thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v
upon_o my_o first_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o have_v find_v 1_o and_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v repose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v esa._n 26.2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v the_o truth_n may_v enter_v in_o mark_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o proof_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o the_o righteous_a nation_n the_o true_a church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o 2_o keep_v the_o truth_n all_o truth_n every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o 3._o mark_v what_o be_v say_v vers._n 1._o of_o this_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o what_o security_n they_o may_v have_v that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n the_o nation_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n yea_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a city_n god_n salvation_n and_o protection_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o that_o nation_n my_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n only_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o teach_v of_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v continue_v in_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2_o john_n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v he_o mean_v not_o in_o action_n and_o practice_n for_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n forsake_v the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o peter_n 2.15_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o say_v he_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o comfort_n in_o he_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n the_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o holy_a religion_n you_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o such_o 2_o my_o second_o proof_n be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n themselves_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v give_v unto_o this_o even_o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o faithful_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o particular_a example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o one_o more_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o of_o my_o three_o example_n be_v holy_a job_n who_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o tentation_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v not_o more_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o all_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o my_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n have_v be_v whereby_o i_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v i_o yet_o i_o thaâ—ke_v god_n this_o my_o conscience_n can_v witness_v with_o i_o and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v variable_a in_o my_o religion_n i_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o my_o second_o example_n be_v david_n who_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n psal._n 119.25_o and_o melt_v for_o heaviness_n as_o he_o say_v vers._n 28._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n raise_v up_o himself_o with_o this_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o as_o with_o a_o principal_a comfort_n vers._n 30_o 31._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n thy_o word_n for_o so_o be_v that_o word_n take_v most_o common_o in_o that_o psalm_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v deliberate_o advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n i_o find_v for_o it_o in_o thy_o word_n not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a respect_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n i_o live_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v profess_v and_o i_o have_v stick_v to_o it_o and_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o therefore_o o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v forsake_v i_o not_o nor_o leave_v i_o not_o without_o comfort_n my_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2_o tim_n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o time_n certain_o wherein_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o comfort_n he_o have_v and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o he_o ground_n his_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n upon_o at_o that_o time_n sure_o this_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o many_o opposition_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o bitter_a persecution_n i_o have_v be_v strong_o assault_v to_o forsake_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o course_n and_o end_n of_o my_o day_n keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v act_n 6.7_o rom._n 1.5_o gal._n 1.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o mark_v how_o confident_o he_o infer_v even_o upon_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n my_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v more_o general_a even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o upon_o earth_n psal._n 44.17_o 18_o 19_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v no_o reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o we_o endure_v all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v escape_v if_o we_o will_v have_v deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v thy_o truth_n can_v make_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o heart_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o thy_o way_n as_o our_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 7.39_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n they_o can_v have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v there_o again_o but_o so_o can_v not_o we_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o uprightness_n we_o have_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o in_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o a_o man_n constancy_n in_o the_o
when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o ibid._n 4_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o p._n 413._o he_o that_o can_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o obtain_v god_n favour_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n ibid._n lect._n 84._o true_a grace_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o pag._n 414._o yet_o be_v 1_o there_o in_o the_o bâ—st_n 2_o defect_n throughout_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n p._n 415._o 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n much_o old_a â—even_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a 3_o corruption_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o every_o faculty_n than_o grace_n be_v p._n 416._o three_o thing_n argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o where_o the_o pâ—â—ty_n himself_o sometime_o can_v discern_v it_o viz._n conflict_n mourning_n desire_n ib._n &_o p._n 417._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n though_o no_o grace_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n ibid._n &_o 418._o lect._n 85._o he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o p._n 419._o though_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o commandment_n legal_o yet_o evangelical_o every_o christian_n do_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 420_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v more_o â—lack_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o p._n 421._o yea_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v upright_o unless_o he_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o for_o then_o of_o other_o p._n 422._o viz._n 1_o matter_n of_o substance_n more_o than_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n 2_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n more_o than_o general_a duty_n ibid._n 3_o duty_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o more_o than_o such_o as_o concern_v other_o p._n 423._o lect_v 86._o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v his_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o that_o that_o concern_v other_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o our_o edification_n p._n 423._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o p._n 424._o there_o be_v little_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o 1_o that_o care_v not_o for_o knowledge_n but_o despise_v the_o mean_n thereof_o 2_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n ibid._n 3_o purposely_o than_o the_o knowledge_n or_o some_o truth_n p._n 425._o 2_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o ibid._n 1_o of_o his_o darling_n sin_n that_o sin_n which_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n have_v make_v dear_a to_o he_o ibid._n 2_o of_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v â—â—s_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n p._n 426._o 3_o of_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n 3_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o he_o desire_v and_o stâ—â—ves_v to_o attain_v to_o every_o grace_n p_o 427._o lect._n 87._o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a &_o everlasting_a p._n 428_o a_o man_n may_v 1_o seem_v to_o have_v save_v grace_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o have_v in_o truth_n many_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v loose_v they_o and_o fall_v away_o p._n 429._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o p._n 430._o yet_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n ibid._n we_o shall_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n 2_o it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n comfortable_a to_o we_o 3_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v transitory_a this_o be_v durable_a substance_n p._n 431._o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n for_o 1_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quenced_a four_o way_n 2_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prove_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n thus_o 3_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 4_o constancy_n in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n p_o 432._o lect._n 88_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n p._n 433_o viz._n 1_o to_o the_o right_a end_n p._n 434._o etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_a but_o feel_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n p._n 437._o 3_o in_o humility_n p._n 438._o lect._n 89._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fail_n in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o heart_n viz._n he_o do_v 1_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n p._n 438._o truth_n of_o grace_n better_o discern_v by_o this_o then_o by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v p._n 439._o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o the_o lord_n describe_v good_a man_n by_o this_o rather_o than_o by_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n have_v find_v in_o this_o rather_o than_o in_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 3_o by_o the_o high_a account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o aught_o else_o p_o 440._o for_o 1_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n ibid._n 2_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o will_n then_o of_o the_o deed_n 3_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n he_o will_v also_o work_v ability_n to_o do_v p._n 441._o obj._n every_o wicked_a man_n will_v bless_v himself_o in_o this_o who_o have_v good_a desire_n p._n 443._o answ._n 1._o admit_v wicked_a man_n take_v offence_n this_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v 2_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o good_a and_o unteigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o as_o appear_v by_o five_o difference_n between_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a p._n 442_o 443._o lect._n 90._o their_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o refuse_v god_n service_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o religious_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o conscionable_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n p._n 444._o he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n 1_o satan_n have_v many_o more_o servant_n than_o god_n ibid._n 2_o yet_o his_o service_n most_o toilsome_a drudgery_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o service_n most_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o so_o to_o god_n p._n 445._o sundry_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o this_o why_o man_n so_o shun_v god_n service_n viz._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o go_v that_o way_n 2_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v 4_o full_a of_o fault_n 5_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v god_n service_n a_o intolerable_a bondage_n p._n 446_o 447._o but_o this_o be_v not_o foe_n for_o lect._n 91._o 1_o religion_n do_v not_o abridge_v man_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n &_o delight_n
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
many_o good_a work_n suffer_v great_a wrong_n from_o saul_n with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o freedom_n from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6._o show_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o show_v marvellous_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 84.1_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o even_o at_o this_o instant_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o 1._o he_o confess_v free_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o be_v wonderful_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o grieve_v and_o break_a heart_a verse_n 8.17_o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v quite_o change_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_v his_o glory_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 4_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n verse_n 6._o yet_o now_o come_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o ground_v his_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o upon_o none_o of_o his_o former_a good_a work_n upon_o none_o of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v now_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 11_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o god_n choice_a saint_n have_v build_v always_o and_o in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v plead_v nothing_o but_o this_o so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n psal._n 6_o 2_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o 25.6_o 7._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9.9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n all_o pardon_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o mercy_n only_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o he_o for_o any_o blessing_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v all_o their_o confidence_n upon_o psal._n 5.7_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o shall_v ever_o draw_v i_o and_o encourage_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o 69.13_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o and_o 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o testimony_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o point_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o too_o slight_o but_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o your_o edification_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v answer_v two_o main_a objection_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o how_o can_v our_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n yea_o sucha_fw-mi price_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o that_o sum_n wherein_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o first_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n the_o whole_a forfeiture_n of_o our_o obligation_n he_o have_v against_o we_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 40.2_o we_o have_v in_o our_o surety_n receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v also_o in_o christ_n active_a obedience_n the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n our_o surety_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o tim._n 1.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o justice_n only_o yea_o rigour_n of_o justice_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o curse_n make_v a_o curse_n yet_o do_v we_o obtain_v this_o pardon_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n esa_n 9_o â—_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o us-ward_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v as_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o this_o observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o do_v foreordain_a his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n rom._n 3_o 27._o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o ephes._n 1.9_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n appear_v more_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o then_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v
by_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o do_v open_a penance_n and_o make_v public_a and_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n matth._n 2d_o 3_o 4._o but_o he_o never_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n before_o he_o second_o this_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o secret_a confession_n unto_o god_n be_v so_o that_o though_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v no_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v nor_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n that_o confess_v noâ—_n his_o sin_n unto_o god_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o who_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v but_o many_o a_o one_o who_o sin_n have_v be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o have_v live_v have_v true_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o obtain_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o though_o they_o never_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o sin_n of_o that_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 7._o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a all_o the_o town_n where_o she_o live_v take_v notice_n what_o the_o lewdness_n of_o her_o life_n have_v be_v as_o appear_v verse_n 37.39_o and_o that_o woman_n certain_o do_v repent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n shed_v so_o abundant_o verse_n 38._o and_o she_o attain_v also_o to_o sound_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o word_n for_o that_o verse_n 48._o and_o verse_n 50._o tell_v she_o her_o faith_n have_v save_v she_o and_o bid_v she_o go_v in_o peace_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o either_o she_o ever_o make_v public_a confession_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v either_o she_o or_o that_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n john_n 8.11_o or_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o or_o any_o other_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o do_v convert_v to_o go_v and_o make_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o this_o have_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n nor_o comfortable_a assurance_n get_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o such_o public_a and_o notorious_a sin_n three_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o any_o shall_v make_v or_o offer_v himself_o to_o make_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o there_o be_v master_n of_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v of_o god_n ecclesi_n 12.11_o according_a to_o who_o direction_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o devotion_n of_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v not_o this_o public_a confession_n unto_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o before_o because_o through_o the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o those_o time_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o require_v but_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o those_o day_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o point_n i_o teach_v you_o do_v remain_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o the_o congregation_n aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n public_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o say_v more_o they_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o make_v their_o repentance_n as_o public_a and_o notorious_a as_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v proof_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n 2._o by_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o upon_o which_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v ground_v and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o example_n first_o of_o three_o public_a person_n two_o great_a king_n and_o a_o apostle_n such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n such_o as_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a power_n that_o can_v enjoin_v it_o unto_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v voluntary_o make_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n david_n be_v one_o of_o these_o king_n who_o example_n we_o have_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v another_o who_o after_o he_o have_v fearful_o and_o scandalous_o fall_v make_v the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o public_o profess_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o father_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n that_o do_v thus_o be_v bless_v paul_n who_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n public_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o he_o do_v before_o a_o great_a multitude_n act_v 22.4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n thus_o he_o do_v again_o in_o every_o solemn_a audience_n before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n act_n 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n thus_o he_o do_v again_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13.15_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n you_o see_v he_o care_v not_o 1._o how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v of_o his_o confession_n and_o repentance_n 2._o nor_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a good_a or_o bad_a friend_n or_o enemy_n 3._o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o make_v this_o public_a confession_n too_o often_o 4._o nor_o that_o he_o can_v disgrace_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o it_o or_o speak_v too_o odious_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o public_a person_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o private_a person_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o fit_a as_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v we_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o make_v his_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n by_o that_o divine_a commission_n and_o warrant_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o man_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o corinth_n who_o be_v for_o his_o scandalous_a sin_n censure_v &_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 5.4_o do_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o receive_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 2.6.8_o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v move_v god_n people_n thus_o to_o publish_v their_o repentance_n even_o before_o man_n for_o their_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n have_v be_v principal_o three_o they_o have_v do_v it_o 1._o out_o of_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o 3._o out_o of_o a_o respect_n unto_o other_o man_n first_o they_o have_v do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v dishonour_v this_o reason_n joshuah_n press_v achan_n with_o joshuah_n 7.19_o when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o as_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o dishonour_v god_n special_o by_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o samuel_n 12_o 14._o and_o the_o more_o open_a
hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o public_o repent_v of_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n like_o a_o gangrene_n this_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v yea_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o alas_o a_o woeful_a experience_n have_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o both_o in_o this_o town_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o they_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n say_v phinehas_n josh._n 22.20_o commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o wrong_a man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v to_o god_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v we_o may_v we_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n yea_o without_o willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o two_o law_n levit._fw-la 6.5_o 6._o and_o number_n 5.6.8_o where_o god_n plain_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o their_o trespass_n offer_v which_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v till_o they_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o wrong_n be_v do_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n only_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n matthew_n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o one_o brother_n that_o have_v aught_o against_o we_o before_o we_o can_v get_v assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n that_o we_o have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o approve_v our_o repentance_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a also_o and_o desirous_a to_o appoove_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o say_v josh._n 22.22_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n be_v shall_v know_v lecture_n xxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o octob._n 3._o 1626._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n appli_v for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v open_a shame_n upon_o open_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n by_o detect_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o censure_v such_o offender_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v neglect_v to_o enjoin_v they_o public_a repentance_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o public_a offence_n enjoin_v to_o give_v public_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rank_n come_v to_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o officer_n only_o which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o who_o stand_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o do_v this_o but_o many_o other_o also_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v willing_o suffer_v my_o meditation_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o pray_v you_o to_o give_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n do_v never_o more_o abound_v than_o it_o do_v now_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a light_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n be_v more_o common_a and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o three_o great_a mischief_n grow_v from_o hence_o first_o it_o make_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a to_o papist_n and_o worldly_a man_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n genes_n 34.30_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n second_o it_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o either_o the_o state_n or_o other_o of_o god_n people_n do_v use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n never_o have_v nation_n more_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n than_o we_o have_v have_v the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o this_o year_n in_o the_o no_o less_o marvellous_a stay_n of_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o prevent_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v general_o fear_v but_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n have_v certain_o prevail_v much_o more_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o that_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v every_o where_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n god_n people_n can_v yet_o obtain_v many_o great_a evil_n they_o can_v yet_o get_v remove_v yea_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o this_o land_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v for_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 14.14_o and_o why_o so_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.1_o 2_o neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o huge_a increase_n of_o gross_a sin_n every_o where_o stand_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n can_v full_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o joshuah_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o battle_n against_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o pray_v never_o so_o fervent_o fast_o and_o pray_v as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v josh._n 7.6.9_o yet_o receive_v he_o this_o answer_n from_o god_n verse_n 13._o o_o israel_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n till_o you_o take_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o you_o three_o it_o threaten_v grievous_a plague_n to_o every_o place_n yea_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a destruction_n to_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o worthy_a young_a man_n that_o god_n daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sure_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n but_o when_o wise_a man_n consider_v what_o fruit_n follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n they_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o plentiful_a preach_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n intend_v against_o we_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plentiful_o preach_v then_o ever_o before_o mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o revel_v 6._o before_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n which_o
i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v or_o reason_n against_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v and_o reveal_v but_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.20_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o and_o with_o these_o disputer_n we_o may_v fit_o rank_v the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n that_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v that_o have_v no_o great_a delight_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n witty_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o any_o man_n be_v he_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o ever_o learned_a to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o love_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n luk._n 24.17_o yea_o and_o although_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o small_a matter_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o strangeness_n either_o among_o minister_n or_o people_n as_o with_o many_o it_o do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a article_n thereof_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v themselves_o strange_a to_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o to_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v such_o into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v our_o detestation_n unto_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o accurse_v though_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o touch_v or_o undermine_v you_o in_o your_o freehold_n and_o to_o find_v hole_n in_o your_o lease_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o hold_v your_o land_n your_o heart_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o you_o will_v count_v he_o as_o your_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v your_o undo_n and_o he_o that_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o interest_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n 1â—9_n 111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n of_o such_o also_o our_o congregation_n be_v full_a that_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v with_o never_o so_o good_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o can_v abide_v he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 4.4_o be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v constant_o and_o do_v profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v but_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o as_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o do_v no_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n work_v any_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n god_n have_v threaten_v against_o any_o nation_n where_o such_o sin_n abound_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jer._n 5.22.29_o &_o num._n 35.31.33_o &_o jer._n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n yea_o those_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o live_v in_o as_o zac._n 5.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o &_o mat._n 11.24_o &_o rev._n 21.8_o do_v not_o move_v they_o at_o all_o to_o humiliation_n to_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o any_o care_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o own_o meditation_n lecture_n xlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 20._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n confess_v his_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v nota._n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o first_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v here_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n by_o god_n judge_v david_n here_o mean_v god_n correct_v of_o man_n answ._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o correct_a and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o what_o correction_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n have_v david_n special_a reference_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o clear_v the_o lord_n answ._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v 1._o that_o correction_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o take_v of_o he_o both_o in_o smite_v the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o adultery_n with_o grievous_a sickness_n first_o and_o then_o in_o take_v it_o away_o by_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12.15.18_o 2._o those_o fearful_a plague_n god_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o afterward_o which_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o yea_o 3_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v he_o for_o he_o limit_n not_o his_o speech_n either_o to_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o to_o that_o that_o nathan_n threaten_v he_o will_v further_o do_v but_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o thou_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v i_o 3_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v clear_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v or_o mixture_n of_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o correction_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n ps._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o place_n and_o interprete_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 4_o then_o the_o four_o &_o last_o question_n be_v how_o can_v david_n by_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o make_v the_o lord_n clear_a from_o all_o injustice_n in_o his_o judgement_n answ._n &_o correction_n upon_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o thereby_o make_v the_o lord_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o clear_a from_o injustice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o clear_a and_o pure_a in_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n profess_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n propehsy_v he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o saint_n rev._n 16.5.7_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o
of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o any_o one_o day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 7.11_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v with_o it_o some_o evil_n and_o affliction_n some_o cross_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n or_o other_o special_o this_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o with_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n the_o just_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.5_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o yea_o the_o better_a proceed_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v make_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o more_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o sure_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o cross_n every_o day_n all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.14_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o see_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o patience_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n be_v of_o daily_a use_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o second_o admit_v we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o cross_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o troublesome_a and_o evil_a time_n we_o i_o say_v even_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o ever_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v enjoy_v a_o long_a summer_n day_n of_o light_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o great_a sin_n to_o we_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.4_o wo_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o day_n go_v away_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v stretch_v out_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v that_o our_o day_n will_v not_o last_v long_o that_o our_o night_n approach_v apace_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.3_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lour_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n certain_o our_o sky_n be_v now_o red_a and_o lour_a and_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o secure_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o expect_v some_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o this_o exhortation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pismire_n pro._n 6.8_o she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o get_v our_o weapon_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o skill_n also_o to_o use_v they_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 6.13_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n three_o and_o last_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o exhortation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o how_o hard_o a_o lesson_n this_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o prone_a the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o bitter_a as_o any_o gall_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o no_o chasten_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n when_o we_o shall_v feel_v god_n stripe_n to_o smart_v indeed_o to_o keep_v down_o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o without_o some_o repine_a and_o murmur_v against_o god_n our_o affliction_n be_v call_v our_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o bewray_v weakness_n in_o they_o even_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o ready_a the_o flesh_n will_v show_v it_o â—elfe_n to_o be_v weak_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 26.41_o special_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o long_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n to_o endure_v any_o sharp_a affliction_n such_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o palatinate_n bohemia_n germany_n and_o france_n have_v do_v this_o make_v the_o cross_a a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o the_o church_n then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o she_o complain_v unto_o god_n psal._n 102.10_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o lift_v i_o up_o so_o high_a with_o many_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v my_o fall_n will_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o painful_a unto_o i_o as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n under_o god_n correction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o respect_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v it_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v it_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o 1._o by_o show_v the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o true_a patience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_a 2._o by_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 3._o by_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o then_o i_o must_v give_v you_o seven_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o true_a patience_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n first_o true_a patience_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o david_n if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a patience_n to_o be_v unsensible_a under_o god_n judgement_n though_o many_o please_v themselves_o great_o in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v such_o and_o such_o cross_n and_o they_o never_o murmur_v they_o thank_v god_n nor_o be_v disquiet_v with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o we_o esa._n 42.25_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o jacob_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o set_v he_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n when_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o by_o smite_v and_o correct_v we_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o a_o virtue_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o oh_o no_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v if_o our_o mortal_a parent_n shall_v show_v themselves_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o we_o will_v it_o not_o trouble_v and_o humble_v we_o num._n 12.14_o how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o this_o be_v a_o extreme_a height_n of_o rebellion_n to_o despise_v god_n judgement_n esa._n 22.12_o 14._o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o patient_a be_v very_o sensible_a of_o god_n stroke_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n to_o strike_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mirror_n of_o true_a patience_n bless_a job_n even_o when_o he_o show_v his_o patience_n most_o and_o can_v say_v job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v he_o deep_o humble_v with_o the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 20._o he_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n
or_o abroad_o can_v do_v what_o they_o list_v how_o can_v god_n people_n have_v any_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a he_o have_v both_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n esa._n 52.7_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v when_o all_o be_v do_v wicked_a tyrant_n may_v threaten_v we_o and_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o pilate_n do_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n job._n 19.10_o speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o make_v thou_o no_o more_o reckon_n of_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o they_o may_v threaten_v i_o say_v and_o brag_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_v pilate_n there_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n mat._n 10_o 29.31_o not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o for_o you_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o as_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o have_v quiet_v god_n people_n heart_n from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v so_o second_o it_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o impatiency_n when_o they_o have_v come_v nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n in_o affliction_n then_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o quiet_v eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n and_o ps._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v now_o neither_o 1._o his_o sovereign_a power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o please_v he_o nor_o 2._o his_o justice_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n nor_o 3._o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v better_v these_o point_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v quiet_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o though_o to_o our_o feel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o yet_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.10_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o which_o respect_n david_n profess_v this_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o five_o point_n principal_o first_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v any_o of_o his_o people_n willing_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o when_o need_n require_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v even_o force_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v say_v elihu_n job_n 37.23_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lamenta_fw-la 3.33_o he_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mic._n 7.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o earthly_a parent_n they_o oft_o correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o pleasure_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.10_o he_o have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v mercy_n then_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o afflict_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v who_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o sure_o the_o need_n he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o now_o for_o a_o season_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o tentation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o heaviness_n no_o not_o for_o the_o short_a season_n if_o need_n do_v not_o require_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o must_v needs_o a_o flict_v we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11.32_o see_v this_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o afflict_v his_o but_o only_a that_o the_o need_v he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o notable_o express_v jere._n 9_o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o save_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o correct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o his_o love_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v appear_v and_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o the_o stripe_n of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o beat_v we_o that_o never_o beat_v we_o but_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v second_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o well_o any_o other_o way_n time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n distinct_o &_o particular_o &_o show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o affliction_n this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v by_o all_o outward_a cross_n &_o sorrow_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n &_o comfort_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n every_o cross_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o blessing_n or_o other_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o great_a cross_n will_v bring_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o experience_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n have_v usual_o abound_v in_o more_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n then_o any_o other_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v always_o in_o god_n child_n while_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o in_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o good_a that_o affliction_n do_v they_o appear_v present_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v go_v as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 78.34_o nevertheless_o afterward_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.11_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o lord_n manner_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v joel_n 2.14_o he_o humble_v we_o to_o do_v
be_v the_o mean_n to_o win_v he_o to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o galatian_n towards_o paul_n galat._n 4.15_o i_o hear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v i_o good_a three_o and_o last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o breed_v grace_n in_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o special_o in_o our_o own_o child_n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o observe_v for_o a_o note_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sound_o convert_v themselves_o that_o their_o care_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o family_n and_o make_v they_o religious_a also_o as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o of_o joshua_n josh._n 24_o 15._o of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o of_o the_o nobleman_n of_o capernaum_n john_n 4.53_o of_o cornelius_n act_n 10.2_o of_o lydia_n act_v 16.15_o of_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o 34._o of_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 18.8_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n forbid_v any_o proselyte_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o circumcise_v and_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n unless_o all_o the_o male_n in_o his_o house_n be_v circumcise_v also_o and_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n aswell_o as_o himself_o exod._n 12.48_o and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n for_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n but_o their_o child_n also_o deut._n 30.2_o 3._o if_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n than_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thyself_o unfeigned_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n unless_o thy_o care_n be_v that_o thy_o child_n may_v do_v so_o also_o bat_n alas_o if_o that_o law_n be_v now_o in_o force_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o have_v any_o in_o their_o family_n that_o do_v not_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n how_o few_o communicant_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o none_o may_v be_v account_v unfeigned_o religious_a themselves_o who_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n how_o few_o sound-hearted_n christian_n will_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o age_n motive_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o motive_n do_v concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o and_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v our_o child_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o child_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16_o 20._o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o thou_o have_v take_v and_o sacrifice_v and_o as_o we_o have_v beget_v and_o bear_v they_o for_o he_o so_o have_v he_o charge_v we_o to_o educate_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o he_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahab_n in_o a_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o man_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v miss_v thy_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o life_n if_o the_o child_n soul_n perish_v through_o the_o parent_n default_n who_o god_n put_v in_o trust_n to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o it_o the_o parent_n soul_n must_v die_v for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o they_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o ezek._n 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o prophet_n and_o minister_n concern_v their_o flock_n not_o of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o parent_n concern_v their_o child_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o parent_n be_v as_o deep_o charge_v by_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n as_o any_o pastor_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o more_o deep_o too_o you_o call_v our_o congregation_n that_o we_o be_v set_v over_o our_o charge_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o they_o be_v and_o you_o can_v cry_v shame_n of_o we_o if_o we_o either_o by_o idleness_n or_o worldliness_n show_v ourselves_o careless_a of_o our_o charge_n and_o you_o have_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o forget_v that_o your_o child_n &_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n also_o you_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o neglect_v all_o duty_n all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o charge_n know_v you_o therefore_o for_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o family_n and_o of_o your_o child_n especial_o than_o any_o pastor_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o harken_v to_o your_o charge_n i_o pray_v you_o 1._o you_o be_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o express_o charge_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v your_o child_n soul_n and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o any_o minister_n be_v exod._n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n the_o meaning_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n psal._n 78.5_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o their_o child_n ephes._n 6_o 4._o you_o father_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o minister_n be_v more_o strait_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v &_o catechise_v his_o flock_n than_o you_o be_v to_o instruct_v your_o child_n 2._o parent_n stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o child_n by_o more_o and_o strong_a bond_n than_o any_o pastor_n can_v be_v to_o his_o flock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n 3._o parent_n have_v more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prevail_v with_o their_o child_n than_o any_o pastor_n can_v have_v to_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o flock_n the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o their_o child_n love_n and_o affection_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o advantage_n they_o may_v take_v of_o their_o child_n tender_a year_n and_o so_o be_v their_o continual_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v their_o authority_n also_o none_o have_v such_o opportunity_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v other_o to_o goodness_n as_o parent_n have_v this_o be_v that_o that_o good_a hezechiah_n mean_v in_o his_o prayer_n esa._n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o live_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v knownâ—_n thy_o truth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v see_v in_o those_o eight_o example_n that_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o how_o soon_o godly_a master_n of_o family_n have_v prevail_v with_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o conformity_n in_o religion_n and_o joshua_n be_v bold_a â—4_n 15_o to_o undertake_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n some_o may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o soft_a joshuah_n speak_v this_o for_o thyself_o and_o that_o be_v well_o too_o nay_o say_v he_o and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v undertake_v this_o also_o for_o my_o whole_a house_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n
then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o exod._n 34.7_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n deuterono_n 23.14_o lest_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o best_a service_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o loath_a all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o loathe_v we_o nor_o our_o service_n but_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n do_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o poor_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.2_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o be_v much_o decay_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o patience_n that_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v show_v in_o suffer_v aught_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n not_o any_o zeal_n he_o have_v show_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v it_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o act_n 9.11_o yea_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o also_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 56.8_o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tear_n we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o so_o david_n conceive_v of_o it_o psal._n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o nor_o regard_v those_o stain_n and_o spot_n whereby_o the_o best_a service_n of_o his_o child_n be_v defile_v but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o impute_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o his_o finger_n even_o as_o sundry_a blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pock_fw-fr hole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o another_o man_n seem_v great_a deformity_n to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o baalam_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o confess_v number_n 23.21_o nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o for_o these_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o service_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o defect_n in_o they_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o rahab_n do_v he_o in_o save_v of_o the_o spy_n though_o she_o have_v blemish_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n joshua_n 2.4_o 5._o but_o accept_v and_o commend_v it_o hebrew_n 11.31_o the_o prayer_n that_o joshua_n make_v when_o out_o of_o impatiency_n he_o cry_v josh._n 7.7_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n reject_v not_o for_o all_o that_o when_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o psalm_n 31.22_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n that_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o he_o say_v psal._n 77.2_o 3._o a_o poor_a prayer_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n can_v make_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v but_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o when_o moses_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o of_o impatiency_n and_o infidelity_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o people_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v num._n 20.10_o 11._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v his_o service_n for_o this_o but_o wrought_v with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o marvellous_a power_n even_o in_o that_o work_n nevertheless_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o do_v still_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v our_o prayer_n for_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v our_o poor_a labour_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n though_o alas_o we_o bewray_v much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o other_o our_o corruption_n in_o they_o when_o we_o preach_v best_a of_o all_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o which_o make_v the_o church_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o admiration_n and_o so_o will_v we_o all_o if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v desile_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o and_o 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v pecuculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o mala._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o yea_o those_o poor_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n which_o ourselves_o take_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.23_o and_o solomon_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o delight_n thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o compare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v revel_v 5_o 8._o unto_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o our_o labour_n or_o no._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v we_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n give_v alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v desire_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v in_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a man_n will_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v to_o
of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n discern_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o talk_v either_o filthy_o or_o malicious_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o drink_v or_o haunt_v evil_a company_n they_o constant_o perform_v religious_a duty_n both_o public_o and_o private_o yet_o be_v they_o careless_a of_o the_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o error_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a 3_o their_o memory_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o like_o water_n for_o that_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o worldly_a and_o disorder_a yet_o do_v these_o inward_a corruption_n not_o trouble_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o to_o these_o man_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v if_o that_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o heart_n lecture_n lxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 25._o 1628._o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n appear_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o object_n namely_o the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v exercise_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o the_o brethren_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n poor_a and_o rich_a weak_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.4_o and_o else_o where_o oft_o note_v and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o when_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unfaithfullnesse_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o this_o when_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v mal._n 2.9_o some_o truth_n they_o will_v teach_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a and_o some_o they_o will_v conceal_v some_o man_n sin_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o some_o man_n fault_n they_o will_v wink_v at_o so_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o we_o love_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o we_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n when_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o other_o some_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o he_o mean_v and_o in_o show_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o wicked_a jew_n jer._n 32.23_o that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yes_o very_o but_o because_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v witting_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o namely_o in_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a sin_n that_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 29_o 34_o 35_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v evil_a before_o he_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o transgress_v god_n law_n we_o must_v either_o keep_v all_o or_o else_o we_o keep_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sololomon_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o he_o only_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v david_n also_o describe_v a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.19_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n thy_o precept_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n last_o thus_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n describe_v luk_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a the_o apostle_n james_n 2.11_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 10._o which_o to_o many_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o steal_v every_o commandment_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o so_o that_o every_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o iâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o keep_v at_o the_o rest_n second_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sentence_n one_o copulative_a proposition_n but_o one_o law_n see_v this_o deut._n 5.17_o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v neither_o shall_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o shall_v thou_o steal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v james_n 2.11_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o manifold_a and_o daily_o use_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o 1_o give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v two_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o point_n 2_o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o point_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 1._o i_o answer_v first_o yes_o very_o for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o one_o upright_o heart_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o
have_v by_o nature_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o morality_n all_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v tansitory_a and_o corruptible_a but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o see_v this_o prove_v also_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o though_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v in_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v remain_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n make_v oft_o in_o scripture_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n colossian_n 1.21.23_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o any_o save_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n last_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n but_o a_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o root_v in_o christ_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o no_o apostate_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o 1_o that_o see_v true_a save_a grace_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o permanent_a and_o durable_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o according_o yea_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o two_o other_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o first_o by_o prize_v of_o grace_n thus_o and_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o seek_v you_o first_o sai_z our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v they_o above_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v sodom_n so_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n name_v nothing_o but_o their_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n luke_n 17.28_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o for_o godliness_n and_o that_o only_a have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o if_o we_o have_v grace_v it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o where_o as_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o store_n of_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.16_o but_o second_o the_o motive_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v yield_v we_o be_v most_o forcible_a that_o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v transitory_a they_o do_v not_o only_o end_v with_o this_o life_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a it_o will_v be_v but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v loose_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o grace_n be_v durable_a substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o pro._n 8._o â—8_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o that_o see_v true_a grace_n be_v permanent_a that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o care_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v this_o be_v david_n care_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o psal._n 104.33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o paul_n care_n act._n 20.24_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n this_o exhortation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v for_o if_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o of_o a_o last_a nature_n object_n what_o need_v man_n take_v any_o thought_n for_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o and_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o 2_o by_o whame_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o to_o smother_v it_o or_o 3_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n from_o it_o or_o 4_o by_o neglect_v to_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v so_o may_v the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v quench_v 1_o either_o by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 2_o or_o by_o resist_v and_o smother_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v do_v act_v 7.51_o 3_o or_o by_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 4_o or_o by_o neglect_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v 2_o
be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
teach_v they_o and_o so_o do_v i_o earnest_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o meanu_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o you_o for_o though_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n these_o error_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o do_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o these_o part_n yet_o have_v we_o all_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o as_o heresy_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n whereby_o god_n have_v former_o plague_v and_o vex_v his_o church_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n so_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n whereby_o again_o he_o will_v correct_v we_o and_o by_o which_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n and_o to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o all_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 4_o 14._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hard_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o will_n you_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o of_o you_o teach_v whatsoever_o we_o and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n for_o a_o truth_n no_o very_o we_o require_v no_o more_o of_o you_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a receive_v nothing_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n examine_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o hâ—are_v even_o from_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o even_o by_o that_o touchstone_n that_o i_o have_v now_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o you_o have_v find_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n when_o you_o have_v feel_v god_n spirit_n persuade_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v you_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o such_o a_o teacher_n certain_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o when_o hereupon_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v 1._o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 2._o to_o love_v it_o and_o joy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o paul_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 1.6_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o hate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o it_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o have_v get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v nor_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o shun_v the_o familiarity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o shun_v all_o familiarity_n with_o all_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v unresolved_a in_o the_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v seducer_n and_o persuader_n unto_o error_n such_o as_o secret_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o put_v buzz_v and_o doubt_n into_o your_o head_n against_o it_o and_o to_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o it_o such_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o rom._n 6.17_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o john_n 10.5_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v waver_v light_a of_o belief_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n apâ—_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o this_o 2_o thess._n 2.1_o 2._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v approve_v unto_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o by_o our_o variableness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o seducer_n we_o shall_v discover_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.31_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o one_o chief_a end_n doubtless_o that_o god_n always_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o send_v or_o permit_v seduce_a spirit_n that_o with_o some_o show_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n do_v oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o people_n this_o way_n there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o true-hearted_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o lecture_n cvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o decemb._n 30._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n concern_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o 1._o such_o as_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n &_o conversion_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o want_v grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o 3._o last_o such_o as_o both_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o though_o we_o may_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o grace_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o mean_n but_o can_v without_o mean_n if_o it_o please_v he_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o heb._n 11.31_o that_o he_o do_v in_o rahab_n while_o she_o live_v in_o jericho_n and_o by_o matth._n 2.12_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wiseman_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n yet_o may_v we_o confident_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fear_n full_a and_o such_o as_o if_o themselves_o can_v discern_v it_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 1â—_n 42_o yet_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v hear_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o even_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o that_o out_o of_o there_o two_o consideration_n first_o because_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n any_o one_o ground_n of_o certain_a hope_n that_o such_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o many_o ground_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o of_o the_o people_n of_o galilee_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v matth._n 4.16_o that_o before_o christ_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o till_o this_o light_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o they_o sit_v all_o in_o the_o very_a region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n and_o though_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v but_o god_n can_v save_v such_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o contrary_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o our_o feast_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o marvellous_a severity_n towards_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o fullness_n we_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v how_o we_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o by_o our_o profane_a stupidity_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 28.5_o nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o can_v take_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o own_o ruin_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n lecture_n cxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 17._o 1628._o the_o second_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o &_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n unto_o unfeigned_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o certain_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n till_o we_o can_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o know_v to_o condole_v any_o man_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n job_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v say_v he_o job._n 30.25_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n then_o much_o more_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n three_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o example_n 2._o a_o precept_n 3._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o example_n and_o of_o the_o precept_n also_o and_o the_o example_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v until_o many_o year_n after_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o elisha_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12._o that_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o hazaâ—l_n the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o the_o bloody_a papist_n have_v do_v to_o many_o of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o have_v come_v the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 22.4_o 5_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spoil_n make_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzzia_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechia_n in_o who_o time_n he_o prophesy_v as_o you_o may_v see_v esa._n 1.1_o no_o but_o he_o do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n a_o day_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o think_v upon_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o weep_v bitter_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 8._o who_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n how_o antiochus_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 13._o how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 24._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v god_n people_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27_o that_o he_o even_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o grief_n for_o it_o certain_a day_n what_o will_v these_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v how_o will_v they_o have_v mourn_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v if_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v a_o day_n a_o long_a day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o church_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o many_o place_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o his_o people_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o trample_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n wonderful_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v foresee_v will_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o grieve_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v his_o eye_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o much_o it_o will_v have_v affect_v good_a josiahs_n heart_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v to_o see_v though_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n himself_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n let_v i_o give_v you_o also_o four_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o how_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v have_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 11.2.4_o when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v they_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o one_o poor_a city_n jabesh_n gilead_n how_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n that_o besiege_v they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o place_n offer_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o reproachful_a article_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n than_o this_o be_v when_o this_o tiding_n i_o say_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o gibeah_n
these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o
and_o confer_v together_o not_o against_o he_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o 6._o last_o they_o like_v his_o ministry_n so_o well_o that_o every_o one_o call_v upon_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o yes_o very_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o this_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v by_o what_o note_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 32._o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n instance_v in_o one_o particular_a corruption_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n still_o say_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o any_o gross_a act_n or_o work_v wherein_o they_o show_v their_o covetousness_n neither_o usury_n nor_o bribery_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o extortion_n but_o with_o mental_a covetousness_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o delight_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n mark_v this_o belove_v and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o those_o six_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o ezekiels_n hearer_n none_o of_o you_o go_v beyond_o they_o most_o of_o you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o 1._o you_o frequent_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v constant_o frequent_v our_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o while_o it_o be_v somewhat_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o strange_a unto_o you_o like_o those_o athenian_n act_n 17.21_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o your_o diligence_n that_o way_n your_o goodness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o be_v go_v away_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o shortness_n of_o day_n or_o foulness_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n or_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n do_v keep_v away_o but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o nothing_o but_o their_o decay_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n have_v make_v so_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o you_o can_v so_o well_o brook_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o will_v plain_o reprove_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v 3._o you_o hear_v we_o not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n but_o more_o heavy_o than_o they_o do_v 4._o you_o show_v not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o person_n as_o they_o do_v to_o his_o 5._o you_o use_v not_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v 6._o you_o labour_v not_o to_o draw_v and_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v match_v they_o full_o you_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o with_o you_o to_o reform_v either_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n many_o of_o you_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o we_o get_v store_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o proud_a censurer_n and_o contemner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o teacher_n too_o you_o come_v still_o to_o our_o ministry_n not_o as_o disciple_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o but_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v and_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n james_n 4.11_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o our_o hearer_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n none_o of_o we_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o teach_v you_o but_o you_o will_v hold_v opinion_n and_o do_v thing_n in_o your_o practice_n which_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v do_v approve_v of_o even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o hear_v we_o constant_o and_o praise_v our_o preach_n and_o seem_v both_o to_o love_v we_o well_o and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v our_o ministry_n as_o ezekiels_n hearer_n do_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o practice_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unreformed_a life_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o our_o hearer_n of_o best_a note_n shall_v be_v implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a a_o property_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o roman_n 1.31_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o implacable_a towards_o who_o even_o towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o profession_n with_o themselves_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a wherein_o our_o hearer_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o ezekiels_n hearer_n they_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v confident_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v never_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o have_v upright_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n till_o you_o can_v find_v that_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n still_o in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v yet_o you_o dare_v not_o resist_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o you_o yield_v unto_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o uprightness_n psalm_n 119.161_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2.13_o that_o it_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 2_o thessalonian_n 3.4_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v express_o two_o corinthian_n 2.9_o that_o herein_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o sound-hearted_n hearer_n to_o this_o end_n also_o say_v he_o do_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v and_o reprooved_a you_o so_o sharp_o for_o your_o connivance_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o true-hearted_a hearer_n nor_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o teacher_n in_o all_o thing_n true_o will_v you_o say_v they_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n object_n because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o we_o know_v may_v be_v miscarry_v in_o your_o ministry_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o through_o passion_n i_o answer_v answ._n no_o very_o thou_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v
in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o we_o must_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n ephesian_n 5.19_o we_o must_v make_v a_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o seek_v in_o that_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o main_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v of_o it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v servant_n that_o in_o do_v their_o service_n unto_o their_o master_n ephesian_n 6.5_o 7._o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o tell_v master_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o their_o servant_n a_o strange_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o also_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v both_o the_o servant_n and_o master_n care_v in_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o must_v chief_o be_v this_o to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o corinthian_n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v our_o main_a study_n and_o endeavour_v that_o while_n we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v please_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o that_o can_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o within_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v roman_n 14.6_o why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o out_o of_o a_o care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o the_o main_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o please_v god_n unless_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o that_o man_n no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o do_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o love_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o till_o he_o first_o know_v that_o god_n love_v he_o in_o christ._n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n i_o instance_a in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o regenerate_a themselves_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o far_o surpass_v any_o goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n three_o notable_a difference_n you_o may_v observe_v between_o they_o first_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o mere_a natural_a man_n nor_o so_o good_a neither_o as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n of_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 11.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n do_v good_a say_v david_n ps._n 125.4_o o_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o upright_a heart_a man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n second_o though_o the_o other_o two_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o oft_o reward_v they_o for_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o they_o for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 147.11_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 11.20_o three_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o regenerate_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n even_o then_o when_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n make_v this_o sure_a to_o thyself_o belove_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o then_o may_v thou_o find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n thou_o can_v have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o it_o for_o alas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 64.6_o and_o if_o our_o highpriest_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n as_o aaron_n do_v exodus_fw-la 28.38_o our_o holy_a duty_n can_v never_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o will_v be_v most_o loathsome_a unto_o he_o all_o our_o most_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o lecture_n cxl_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o february_n 16._o 1629._o 4_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o
thy_o name_n many_o that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o will_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o dull_a and_o deaden_a man_n appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o do_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o already_o sure_a enough_o or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o list_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o know_v therefore_o belove_v which_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o you_o all_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o express_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o but_o only_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o man_n by_o his_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o part_n in_o nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.10_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o no_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 33.24_o shalâ—_n be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n say_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.23_o now_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o luk._n 12_o 32._o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v above_o five_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o those_o five_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v all_o together_o will_v not_o make_v three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o person_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v but_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o second_o not_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o profess_v his_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.27_o may_v true_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o often_o and_o how_o plain_o and_o how_o earnest_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o press_v this_o point_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o teach_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o that_o this_o field_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o and_o of_o those_o four_o but_o one_o that_o be_v good_a he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 7.14_o that_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n mat._n 22.14_o that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.16_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v many_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o outward_a calling_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o call_v his_o elect_a inward_o and_o effectual_o jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o tribe_n think_v not_o belove_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o that_o every_o one_o that_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o much_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o but_o think_v oft_o and_o serious_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v three_o nay_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v one_o day_n just_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o behold_v say_v old_a simeon_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 2.34_o when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n behold_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o mary_n this_o child_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v unto_o many_o in_o israel_n to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lewd_a man_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o continue_v with_o that_o quietness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o many_o foul_a sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o their_o score_n and_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n object_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_v tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o universal_a redemptino_fw-it it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o divine_n
answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esaâ—_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v oâ—t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v
do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_n then_o any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v speak_v so_o express_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o seal_v it_o even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v luke_n 1.1_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o all_o joh._n 17.8_o that_o they_o know_v sure_o that_o be_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v send_v he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v attain_v you_o see_v not_o unto_o a_o probable_a opinion_n only_o but_o to_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o certainty_n have_v grow_v that_o marvellous_a courage_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v express_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o be_v â—laine_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o â—or_a the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v slay_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v waver_v and_o unsettle_a in_o it_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n five_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o undoubted_a certainty_n in_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o know_v no_o not_o thus_o much_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o but_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v so_o much_o to_o a_o man_n may_v not_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o and_o he_o may_v think_v so_o and_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o article_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8.37_o till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v say_v and_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o certain_o say_v elihu_n job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o 6._o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o knowledge_n this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v pro_fw-la 30.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o 9.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n a_o carnal_a man_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n of_o hear_v of_o study_n and_o conference_n may_v know_v much_o in_o religion_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o excellent_o and_o maintain_v it_o strong_o against_o any_o adversary_n but_o this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o with_o full_a sail_n the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n can_v no_o man_n have_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n six_o and_o last_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n that_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v receive_v shall_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o by_o who_o though_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v chap._n 3_o 1._o between_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v â—aâ—es_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o himself_o hold_v but_o can_v judge_v and_o clear_o discern_v and_o reject_v any_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v oversway_n he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o stagger_v grow_v in_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n shall_v he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a assurance_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n object_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v and_o confirm_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o main_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n
do_v make_v and_o which_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o papist_n only_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o about_o it_o but_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n rank_n papist_n in_o this_o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o know_v this_o first_o reason_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o many_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v every_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n rest_n upon_o the_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n this_o fond_a conceit_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v already_o and_o still_o must_v needs_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n quot_fw-la capitatot_fw-la sensus_fw-la so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o opinion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o religion_n if_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o sure_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o depend_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o upon_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n teach_v they_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.11_o and_o again_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n answ._n now_o unto_o this_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o jude_n 19_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o natural_a man_n yet_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o every_o true_a believer_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v else_o nor_o cry_v abba_n father_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o let_v he_o scoff_n and_o â—lout_v at_o it_o never_o so_o much_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n certain_o and_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o day_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.9_o second_o the_o spirit_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o scornful_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o first_o indite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o 2_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o man_n private_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_a sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v seal_v thereby_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o teach_n that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v and_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v agree_v better_o in_o opinion_n than_o we_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o now_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o teach_n and_o persuasion_n which_o every_o faithful_a man_n receive_v inward_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o heretic_n and_o self-conceited_a person_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v that_o but_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n give_v we_o whereby_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n inward_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o opinion_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o a_o false_a and_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n come_v certain_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o teacher_n bring_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o learned_a of_o god_n spirit_n or_o no_o why_o we_o must_v try_v it_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o must_v try_v every_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o spirit_n never_o disagree_v from_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proverbes_n 1.23_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o either_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n ordinary_o but_o by_o this_o only_a and_o by_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_a yea_o or_o no._n whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o
and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n â—e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v aâ—â—_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n
digest_v so_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n roman_n 14.1_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o weak_a christian_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o as_o these_o two_o precedent_n must_v teach_v we_o preacher_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o people_n more_o than_o needs_o we_o must_v with_o matter_n of_o controversy_n so_o must_v this_o teach_v you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n not_o to_o busy_v your_o head_n too_o much_o with_o these_o high_a point_n feed_v better_o of_o your_o milk_n before_o you_o meddle_v with_o strong_a meat_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o child_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o leaf_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o thank_v god_n my_o capacity_n will_v serve_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n of_o controversy_n i_o be_o pass_v a_o child_n in_o religion_n i_o answer_v first_o i_o doubt_v many_o that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v ignorant_a enough_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o become_v the_o best_a to_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o elect_a apostle_n john_n 13.33_o and_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v to_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o little_a child_n second_o as_o though_o a_o child_n can_v never_o without_o danger_n feed_v upon_o strong_a meat_n yet_o a_o man_n of_o year_n may_v safe_o eat_v milk_n so_o though_o the_o weak_a christian_a can_v never_o without_o danger_n busy_a himself_o in_o intricate_a question_n and_o controversy_n yet_o may_v the_o strong_a christian_a with_o profit_n seek_v to_o be_v better_o ground_v in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o that_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a may_v be_v descry_v be_v this_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edificaton_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v in_o preach_v to_o teach_v that_o only_a that_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a paul_n do_v so_o himself_o act_v 20._o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o he_o charge_v titus_n to_o do_v so_o too_o titus_n 3.8_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n you_o shall_v follow_v in_o learning_n teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.66_o such_o knowledge_n as_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o good_a the_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o increase_v faith_n and_o godliness_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a even_o in_o thy_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o lecture_n cxlviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o october_n 18._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o principal_a direction_n i_o find_v give_v in_o god_n book_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v continue_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 2_o timothy_n 3.14_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v well_o nor_o unless_o he_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_a say_v he_o col._n 1.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o it_o that_o find_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.30_o 31._o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n no_o man_n can_v stick_v to_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o other_o or_o carry_v by_o example_n or_o by_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n to_o a_o like_n of_o it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v advise_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.14_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n if_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tuth_z as_o alas_o most_o of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v be_v hearer_n so_o long_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v on_o the_o otherside_n knowledge_n will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o that_o danger_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 2.11_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v once_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v iâ—_n because_o the_o more_o light_a a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v his_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o check_v and_o smite_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 3.20_o why_o lewd_a man_n shun_v and_o hate_v this_o light_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v reprove_v if_o therefore_o belove_v you_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o your_o profession_n ground_n yourselves_o well_o in_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v profess_v wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n withal_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v and_o do_v possess_v get_v understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n according_a to_o that_o in_o pro._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o also_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o will_v ground_v self_n well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o though_o a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o attain_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v well_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o it_o this_o course_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o sound_a knowledge_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o speak_v of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o he_o call_v his_o depositum_fw-la that_o worthy_a thing_n
into_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fold_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n to_o save_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o when_o god_n withhold_v from_o a_o people_n the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v any_o man_n or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o his_o fold_n no_o elect_a people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o when_o god_n restrain_v preach_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n this_o be_v his_o do_v certain_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o a_o land_n such_o weather_n either_o in_o seedtime_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a or_o in_o the_o harvest_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o ripeness_n or_o if_o send_v a_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a harvest_n he_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o general_a mortality_n and_o sickness_n among_o man_n as_o none_o can_v be_v get_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o all_o man_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v much_o affect_v and_o mourn_v extreme_o for_o such_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 17.11_o and_o yet_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o famine_n and_o feed_v they_o sufficient_o though_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n have_v be_v in_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v act_n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n while_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n well_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v regard_v they_o not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34_o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o respect_v they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o people_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v preach_v restrain_v sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v so_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o so_o have_v yern_v in_o he_o to_o see_v so_o few_o preacher_n to_o see_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n harvest_n like_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o labourer_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o but_o you_o will_v object_v again_o object_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a you_o shall_v so_o plead_v for_o preach_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o in_o these_o day_n if_o that_o be_v good_a be_v all_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v where_o have_v you_o worse_a people_n than_o where_o be_v most_o preach_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v but_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o some_o obstinate_a people_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o see_v sound_a preach_n abound_v to_o see_v store_n of_o good_a preacher_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n preacher_n of_o god_n send_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v preach_v profitable_o and_o effectual_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yea_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v store_n of_o those_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v for_o those_o sure_o be_v not_o only_o good_a preacher_n but_o good_a man_n too_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v preacher_n of_o god_n send_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o approve_v to_o be_v 1_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 2_o man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n send_v though_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o those_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o phil._n 1.18_o and_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10.4_o 7._o yea_o and_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o â—oo_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 9.6_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o therefore_o we_o see_v store_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o be_v of_o god_n send_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a one_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v among_o we_o more_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o yet_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n among_o we_o for_o god_n do_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v all_o reprobate_n or_o for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n principal_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.12_o why_o god_n give_v preacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v mat._n 6.10_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o lord_n sheep_n his_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 18.10_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o where_o he_o place_v able_a and_o good_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o time_n so_o you_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v any_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o
state_n wherein_o we_o live_v first_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v their_o country_n dear_o and_o hearty_o to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o consist_v every_o man_n own_o peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o country_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n and_o abode_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o charge_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n but_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o desire_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o own_o country_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v david_n psal._n 122.6_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v no_o man_n look_v to_o prosper_v that_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unfeigned_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flourish_v and_o prosper_v second_o he_o that_o do_v love_v the_o church_n and_o land_n he_o live_v in_o unfeigned_o must_v needs_o desire_v and_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v in_o it_o to_o see_v god_n pure_a religion_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o state_n and_o church_n so_o happy_a every_o way_n as_o this_o will_v do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_a degree_n of_o outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n for_o of_o that_o happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a no_o man_n will_v doubt_v 1_v nothing_o will_v make_v a_o nation_n so_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o nothing_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nothing_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o outward_a blessing_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n roman_n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o glory_n that_o nation_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o procure_v they_o that_o honour_n sure_o this_o they_o only_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a honour_n and_o preferment_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.2_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 9.4_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n because_o they_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o nation_n go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o and_o they_o be_v now_o by_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n become_v the_o most_o contemptible_a nation_n under_o heaven_n nothing_o will_v make_v a_o person_n a_o family_n a_o state_n so_o honourable_a as_o religion_n will_v do_v nothing_o so_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a as_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n esa._n 43.4_o for_o all_o such_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o 1_o sam._n 1.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o second_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o strong_a and_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o enemy_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v no_o policy_n no_o munition_n no_o bulwark_n be_v such_o a_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o israel_n excel_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o strength_n and_o puissance_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n for_o lo_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 48.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v many_o great_a king_n oft_o join_v together_o in_o battle_n against_o it_o they_o go_v together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o marvel_v they_o well_o discern_v how_o invincible_a that_o nation_n be_v and_o they_o wonder_v at_o it_o never_o be_v any_o nation_n so_o admirable_a in_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n sure_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v enjoy_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o strength_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o ezek._n 24.21_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n himself_o acknowledge_v elizeus_fw-la to_o be_v 2_o king_n 13.14_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 11.16_o 17._o of_o those_o godly_a levite_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o jeeroboam_n idolatry_n but_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o example_n 1._o the_o levite_n and_o people_n that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v zealous_o religious_a they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o king_n such_o levite_n and_o such_o people_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o any_o king_n can_v have_v the_o best_a member_n that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o though_o rehoboam_n himself_o be_v not_o sound_o religious_a nor_o the_o most_o of_o his_o people_n neither_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a relion_n he_o be_v strong_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v strong_a so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v sound_o and_o free_o preach_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o though_o many_o or_o most_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o nation_n will_v be_v strong_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v zach._n 2.5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o nation_n strong_a or_o secure_a from_o danger_n that_o shall_v forsake_v or_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n they_o choose_v new_a god_n say_v holy_a deborah_n of_o israel_n jud._n 5.8_o then_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n while_o israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.3.5_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n every_o one_o then_o that_o desire_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v continue_v will_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o in_o the_o store_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v in_o it_o and_o will_v mourn_v to_o see_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v any_o way_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o decline_a in_o it_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n three_o and_o last_o nothing_o will_v make_v a_o kingdom_n so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o outward_a blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o religion_n will_v do_v when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v reform_v religion_n in_o judah_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 17.5_o that_o therefore_o god_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n in_o all_o congregation_n within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v also_o all_o good_a encouragement_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n he_o
be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v christ_n send_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o work_n chief_o be_v our_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n special_o above_o all_o other_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v maintenance_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o it_o shall_v be_v such_o maintenance_n so_o free_a so_o liberal_a as_o may_v testify_v that_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o contempt_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o base_a and_o niggardly_a as_o that_o the_o very_a meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yea_o this_o double_a honour_n this_o liberal_a maintenance_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o mere_a gratuity_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o he_o deserve_v it_o well_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o which_o our_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o the_o people_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o glad_o take_v all_o opportunity_n for_o do_v this_o work_n you_o hear_v afore_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v act._n 5.42_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n i_o know_v well_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o example_n to_o preach_v every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o can_v preach_v without_o study_n and_o so_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v well_o but_o if_o we_o be_v as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o example_n to_o preach_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v have_v always_o respect_v to_o our_o people_n and_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o preach_v then_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v plain_a mark_v 1.21.39_o and_o 6.2_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o 6.6_o and_o 13.18_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o act_v 13_o 14_o 16_o 44_o and_o 17.2_o 3_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 20.7_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o treas_z upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n either_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v save_o he_o mean_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o people_n may_v be_v accustom_v long_o enough_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o good_a prayer_n too_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o they_o till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o preach_v and_o make_v able_a to_o pray_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o other_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n will_v breed_v we_o small_a comfort_n till_o we_o have_v be_v hearer_n first_o and_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o our_o hear_n till_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v till_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o desire_n delight_n and_o comfort_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o as_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o quicken_v it_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o their_o solemn_a fast_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a to_o make_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jon._n 3.8_o do_v use_v preach_v so_o much_o two_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v nehe._n 9.3_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o how_o do_v they_o read_v their_o manner_n of_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v neh._n 8.8_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n yea_o they_o apply_v it_o also_o so_o effectual_o that_o it_o wrought_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o in_o jer._n 36.5_o 6._o jeremy_n will_v fain_o have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o at_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o send_v baruch_n to_o read_v his_o sermon_n there_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o why_o do_v they_o use_v preach_v thus_o at_o fast_n see_v prayer_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o a_o fast_a sure_o as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n affection_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o reason_n jeremy_n give_v why_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v at_o that_o fast_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o will_v needs_o have_v baruch_n go_v and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o jer._n 36.7_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v present_v their_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o sermon_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o that_o though_o preach_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o wherein_o knowledge_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v it_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o instead_o thereof_o more_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o plentiful_a and_o profitable_a preach_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a in_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o still_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o our_o best_a congregation_n be_v such_o and_o of_o they_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o preach_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o christ_n fold_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n christ_n must_v bring_v and_o they_o must_v bear_v his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 10.16_o or_o they_o will_v never_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o even_o those_o that_o have_v profit_v most_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n have_v need_n of_o preach_v still_o even_o of_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o
build_v thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o this_o foundation_n thou_o be_v sure_a enough_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o mind_n 3._o and_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o this_o three_o and_o last_o question_n how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v in_o religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o all_o religion_n papist_n and_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n answ._n all_z do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o that_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o wrangle_v and_o profane_a wit_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n unto_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 23.36_o charge_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n with_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o emphatical_o he_o express_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o their_o sin_n you_o have_v pervert_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o simply_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o dgree_n first_o in_o all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a be_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lightsome_a in_o itself_o as_o you_o know_v the_o sun_n be_v though_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o blind_a by_o nature_n able_a to_o see_v clear_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v therefore_o note_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o give_v light_a and_o sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v dim_a and_o blind_a before_o three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lightsome_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o simply_a christian_a that_o bring_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o psal._n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o word_n give_v light_a mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_a light_n but_o it_o give_v light_a yea_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o light_n by_o it_o but_o to_o who_o give_v it_o this_o light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a four_o what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o understanding_n will_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n will_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o sure_o a_o clear_a a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n my_o people_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o my_o elect_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 52.6_o shall_v know_v my_o name_n my_o word_n and_o will_v they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.4_o they_o understand_v his_o language_n well_o and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n too_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a christian_n such_o as_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v call_v little_a child_n you_o know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o that_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n may_v in_o these_o necessary_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o more_o feel_o and_o effectual_o and_o attain_v to_o more_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o they_o than_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o interpreter_n that_o he_o have_v shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v grace_n for_o so_o stand_v the_o promise_n psal._n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n and_o resolve_v to_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 7.17_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o and_o last_o question_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v for_o his_o profane_a ignorance_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o say_v thus_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o mean_v well_o and_o i_o will_v do_v well_o and_o i_o will_v hope_v well_o but_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v my_o brain_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o that_o side_n that_o i_o see_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v favour_v most_o i_o will_v most_o incline_v but_o to_o attain_v to_o any_o settle_a judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o need_v not_o i_o can_v our_o preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n can_v agree_v about_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a excuse_n for_o i_o i_o hope_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v please_v himself_o in_o these_o conceit_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n as_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v clear_o and_o certain_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a sign_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n kingdom_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v parable_n and_o hide_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o now_o have_v remove_v these_o doubt_n and_o take_v away_o these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o your_o way_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n two_o evident_a proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o so_o must_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o application_n and_o use_v that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v insist_v